they_o have_v in_o the_o original_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v therein_o the_o direction_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n do_v i_o then_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o note_v the_o sound_n of_o such_o name_n that_o their_o interpretation_n may_v be_v know_v nothing_o less_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o thousand_o of_o 8000._o 8000._o word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o expound_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o direction_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v which_o yet_o they_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o set_v these_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a name_n in_o the_o side_n follow_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o frame_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o write_v how_o far_o then_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o be_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o original_a language_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v this_o too_o much_o till_o i_o have_v some_o far_a occasion_n give_v i_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n yet_o howsoever_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n for_o any_o such_o strictness_n in_o translate_n proper_a name_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a to_o understand_v their_o signification_n especial_o in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v always_o some_o instruction_n join_v with_o they_o concern_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a as_o isaac_n of_o sarahâ—_n laugh_v 19_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 17._o 19_o or_o touch_v some_o action_n or_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o particular_o intend_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v this_o name_n john_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v now_o visit_v and_o redeem_v they_o as_o zacharie_n prophesy_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o he_o the_o name_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o people_n by_o send_v first_o this_o second_o eliah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n himfelfe_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n john_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v extraordinary_o call_v as_o to_o that_o office_n so_o by_o that_o name_n the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v look_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o favour_n by_o his_o ministry_n this_o use_n both_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o name_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v upon_o any_o humour_n but_o as_o intend_v a_o help_n to_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o name_n that_o with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o message_n may_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n be_v conceive_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v withal_o as_o we_o can_v almost_o choose_v but_o do_v that_o the_o name_n be_v enjoin_v before_o his_o conception_n by_o order_n from_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n sure_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o large_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o some_o extraodinarie_a signification_n &_o use_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o father_n heard_z how_o matter_n have_v pass_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v this_o name_n they_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n say_v saint_n luke_n say_v what_o 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o ear_n though_o they_o find_v it_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o without_o due_a regard_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o import_v we_o will_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a delight_v we_o nor_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v the_o name_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o advise_v better_o of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o carelessness_n be_v not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o little_o esteem_v the_o grace_n itself_o which_o the_o name_n shadow_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o last_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o history_n require_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o principal_a man_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v this_o course_n our_o evangelist_n here_o follow_v the_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v this_o description_n what_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v till_o we_o understand_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o of_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n all_o reasonable_a and_o of_o some_o likelihood_n we_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a joa._n chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o theophil_n in_o joa._n verse_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a afterward_o interlace_v this_o discourse_n of_o john_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o usher_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o he_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o seem_v be_v some_o what_o too_o slight_a a_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o see_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o john_n after_o the_o report_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v deliver_v those_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o concern_v the_o birth_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n locum_fw-la masculas_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la more_o likely_a which_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o john_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v what_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n of_o johns_n baptise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o touch_n till_o he_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 23._o joh._n 3._o 23._o chapter_n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v famous_a there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n perhaps_o for_o that_o covecture_n but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o great_a likelihood_n to_o approve_v thereof_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o more_o probability_n the_o former_a whereof_o will_v have_v this_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o locum_fw-la aegid_a henniâ—â—â—_n bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o less_o where_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n baptist_n for_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o john_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n to_o who_o john_n shall_v 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o be_v think_v inferior_a we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o 6._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o indea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n neither_o go_v they_o out_o only_o but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o that_o not_o
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
signify_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o light_n in_o this_o late_a part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v the_o less_o while_n upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o one_o especial_a ground_n of_o interpret_n that_o life_n to_o be_v the_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o then_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o ordinary_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o word_n such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o rare_a exposition_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o admitany_n ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n light_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o common_o bear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v sure_o for_o that_o supernatural_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_a place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n say_v 9_o say_v pâ—â—l_n 36._o 9_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n life_n and_o light_n both_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n both_o supernatural_a 3._o supernatural_a psal_n 42._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o next_o word_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n can_v natural_a wisdom_n guide_v we_o thither_o can_v the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n show_v we_o that_o way_n 21._o way_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 105_o god_n psal_n 119._o 105_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n 23._o path_n pro._n 6._o 23._o salomen_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n therefore_o do_v 5._o do_v isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 60._o 1._o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o light_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v out_o unto_o us._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o what_o be_v this_o darkness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n what_o the_o light_n but_o the_o manifest_v and_o show_v of_o that_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v which_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v 14._o fulfil_v mat._n 4._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o himself_o call_v a_o light_n 32._o light_n luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n 14_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o christian_n true_o enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o world_n â—â—uk_n 16._o 8._o say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o darkness_n 5._o darkness_n 1_o i_o joâ—_a 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o that_o believe_v 9_o believe_v i._o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v so_o many_o particular_a place_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o light_n natural_a reason_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mean_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o need_v then_o that_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o natural_a light_n can_v allege_v no_o text_n but_o one_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o too_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v 6._o show_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lordlift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v light_n take_v for_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o wish_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v teach_v uâ—_n how_o we_o may_v gather_v good_n but_o what_o do_v the_o godly_a pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n indeed_o this_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o better_a nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o such_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n child_n be_v raise_v high_o and_o their_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o labour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n though_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n if_o then_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o light_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o revelation_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o 21._o by_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o this_o writer_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o natural_a reason_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o carnal_a man_n can_v fancy_v because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o
it_o be_v needless_a to_o heap_v up_o any_o more_o example_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o johns_n bear_v witness_n be_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o he_o through_o he_o through_o who_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v agree_v either_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n whereof_o he_o bear_v witness_v though_o in_o our_o english_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n because_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o john_n we_o must_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v he_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o light_n we_o must_v say_v it_o that_o all_o man_n by_o it_o may_v believe_v let_v we_o see_v now_o to_o whether_o of_o the_o 2_o the_o word_n must_v belong_v by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v signify_v so_o that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a but_o to_o believe_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o whereas_o some_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o the_o light_n by_o expound_v it_o that_o man_n through_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o of_o chr._n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n once_o in_o this_o gospel_n he_o mention_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o need_v no_o instruction_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v already_o perform_v that_o duty_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o no_o where_n touch_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o translate_v as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o light_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v by_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n for_o the_o far_a commendation_n whereof_o some_o allege_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o jew_n &_o gentile_n one_o and_o other_o without_o exception_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n as_o johns_n be_v as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v appear_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o his_o witnes-bearing_a but_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o report_v not_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o johns_n commission_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v one_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v plain_a enough_o let_v the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o restrain_v not_o that_o to_o some_o which_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o if_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o often_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o this_o very_a case_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o 5._o mat_n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o all_o of_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o of_o all_o man_n or_o precise_o of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n daily_a speech_n who_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o such_o be_v that_o common_a phrase_n all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o that_o perhaps_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o general_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v i_o allege_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n twice_o use_v and_o yet_o diverse_o all_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a man_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o 23._o verse_n 23._o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n those_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o general_a in_o the_o late_a clause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n limitation_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n second_o consider_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o sanctify_v none_o but_o their_o own_o lump_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o one_o lump_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n last_o conceive_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o this_o restraint_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v simple_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v of_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n why_o so_o because_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v all_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o simple_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o all_o be_v adam_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o fit_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o all_o adam_n die_n in_o adam_n so_o all_o christ_n live_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n all_o neither_o must_v nor_o may_v always_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v rash_o condemn_v i_o if_o i_o make_v inquity_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_a in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o will_v you_o know_v why_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o general_a reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o particular_n first_a there_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o what_o restrain_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o john_n or_o his_o testimony_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o hundred_o
say_v and_o like_o enough_o think_v too_o but_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n who_o almost_o think_v himself_o weak_a the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v close_v and_o our_o sight_n dim_v if_o not_o blind_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a judgement_n natural_o of_o our_o great_a imperfection_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v hope_n fill_v we_o with_o presumption_n that_o we_o run_v headlong_o to_o our_o fall_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fear_v thy_o own_o corruption_n suspect_v thy_o own_o strength_n thy_o strength_n say_v d_o i_o nay_o thy_o weakness_n rather_o if_o thou_o will_v presume_v upon_o god_n powerful_a mercy_n to_o uphold_v thou_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o thou_o up_o believe_v remember_v resolve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n whereby_o i_o may_v instruct_v or_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v thou_o thereunto_o according_a as_o this_o doctrine_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o assembly_n perhaps_o as_o in_o such_o a_o small_a company_n not_o a_o few_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v near_o concern_v merchant_n a_o good_a part_n of_o who_o estate_n lie_v abroad_o in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n mariner_n who_o course_n of_o life_n and_o help_v of_o maintenance_n require_v employment_n in_o those_o part_n travayler_n who_o desire_n to_o see_v fashion_n and_o learn_v experience_n will_v draw_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o company_n young_a imp_n who_o become_v apprentice_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o nuiserie_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o place_n for_o many_o year_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o their_o growthe_n shall_v i_o crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n with_o your_o favour_n and_o attention_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o as_o needless_a be_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o more_o needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o thou_o profesle_v thou_o be_v resolve_v with_o this_o resolution_n as_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o thou_o sail_v as_o thy_o occasion_n call_v thou_o into_o heathen_a country_n where_o christ_n and_o this_o truth_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o deny_v hate_a impugn_a persecute_v it_o fall_v out_o while_o thou_o be_v there_o that_o either_o thy_o own_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o thy_o person_n or_o manage_v of_o thy_o business_n cast_v thou_o into_o some_o danger_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n bewitch_v thou_o with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o thou_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n or_o to_o enjoy_v those_o benefitte_v but_o to_o disclaim_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v mahomet_n now_o show_v thy_o faith_n now_o make_v proof_n of_o thy_o constancy_n now_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o thy_o profession_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_v what_o stand_v thou_o waver_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n if_o mahomet_n be_v the_o light_n follow_v he_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o inlightner_n of_o thy_o soul_n go_v after_o he_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n thy_o foot_n tread_v one_o way_n and_o thy_o face_n look_v another_o way_n thy_o tongue_n hardly_o forbear_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thy_o heart_n will_v fain_o think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o mean_v thy_o crave_v respite_n to_o give_v in_o thy_o answer_n a_o â—orte_n beleager_v that_o offer_v parle_fw-fr be_v half_o yield_v thy_o heart_n be_v even_o go_v and_o thou_o care_v not_o that_o god_n see_v it_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hear_v not_o thy_o tongue_n profess_v it_o if_o at_o the_o last_o with_o much_o a_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o thy_o christian_a profession_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o do_v that_o he_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o perhaps_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o hear_n speak_v thy_o mind_n free_o and_o spare_v not_o well_o i_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o honour_v mahomet_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n thou_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v this_o all_o alas_o poor_a wretch_n what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v thou_o to_o escape_v a_o few_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v uppe_o for_o it_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n world_n without_o end_n what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a for_o a_o little_a paint_a glory_n and_o trash_n in_o this_o life_n when_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n can_v he_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o have_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o discomfort_a this_o light_n shall_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o dark_a jail_n thou_o fear_v than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o glory_n thou_o so_o dote_v upon_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v emperor_n of_o turkey_n or_o do_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v cover_v with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n what_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o by_o mahomet_n when_o all_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o promise_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a sensual_a and_o beastly_a voluptuousness_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o goat_n a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n that_o feed_v their_o brutish_a humour_n with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o filthy_a pleasure_n how_o blind_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v that_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n there_o be_v some_o show_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o belief_n in_o mahomet_n except_o a_o few_o knack_n of_o cousinage_n which_o some_o fool_n take_v for_o miracle_n the_o alcoran_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v shine_v be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a bundle_n of_o senseless_a dream_n and_o idle_a tale_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o with_o patience_n but_o the_o true_a light_n pour_v forth_o stream_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o other_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n in_o the_o word_n i_o find_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o rhemist_n take_v not_o hold_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v that_o come_v proper_o signify_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venientem_fw-la come_v come_v and_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o rhemist_n profess_v to_o follow_v with_o superstitious_a preciseness_n have_v express_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o signification_n how_o chance_v our_o new_a
propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n touch_v his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n second_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o of_o the_o five_o point_n be_v repeat_v joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a equal_a to_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o lewd_o and_o profane_o scoff_n at_o christian_a religion_n because_o forsooth_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v they_o by_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n take_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a capacity_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o although_o you_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o truth_n truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o our_o natural_a reason_n the_o less_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o secret_n who_o first_o reveal_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o do_v i_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o i_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o by_o the_o darkeness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o these_o secret_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o deep_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o who_o can_v despair_v of_o sound_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v have_v so_o skilful_a and_o able_a a_o pilot_n what_o though_o they_o be_v mystery_n 10_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o yet_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v not_o he_o 37_o he_o john_n 11._o 37_o say_v the_o faithless_a jew_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o can_v he_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o 2_o that_o psal_n 8._o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o obedience_n to_o believe_v his_o holy_a truth_n wherefore_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o far_a encouragement_n let_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o young_a 1._o young_a hieronym_n catalogue_n script_n in_o joann_n &_o add_v dan._n cap._n 9_o &_o contr_n jovi_fw-la lib._n 1._o so_o be_v our_o evangelist_n when_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n passion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n what_o teach_v and_o education_n have_v he_o think_v thou_o who_o 19_o who_o mark_n 1._o 19_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n by_o fish_v what_o time_n can_v he_o have_v to_o go_v school_n who_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v possible_o take_v will_v hardly_o afford_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o a_o poor_a live_n you_o will_v say_v this_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o 18_o with_o matth._n 4._o 18_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o 44_o and_o john_n 1._o 44_o with_o two_o other_o brethren_n his_o countryman_n andrew_n and_o peter_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o or_o four_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o almost_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n now_o shorten_v do_v he_o not_o still_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o these_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o unthankful_a heart_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o let_v we_o desire_v and_o and_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v and_o 45._o and_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n incline_v our_o heart_n confirm_v our_o memory_n reform_v our_o affection_n and_o continual_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o first_o whereof_o for_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n and_o memory_n sermon_n memory_n the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o will_v first_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o 2._o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o then_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n by_o 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o add_v exhortation_n according_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o this_o course_n if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o what_o the_o euangeliâ—â—â—aith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o term_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v second_o why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o late_a part_n these_o 2._o point_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o than_o have_v be_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n word_n beginning_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o manifest_a namely_o he_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o h_o epiphan_n haercs_n 51._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o 10_o theodor._n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n deny_v to_o be_v god_n blasphemous_o avouch_v that_o he_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n against_o their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o speak_v be_v 1._o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o who_o 7._o who_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n at_o the_o 4
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
do_v write_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v inquire_v yet_o far_o why_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o graec_fw-la who_o theodorus_n mopsue_v in_o cate._n graec_fw-la we_o may_v short_o &_o true_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n for_o distinction_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripure_a either_o some_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o some_o revelation_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o evangelist_n 13_o evangelist_n revel_v 19_o 13_o other_o where_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o evangelist_n will_v call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v he_o afraid_a locum_fw-la afraid_a basilius_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la leontius_n incomment_fw-fr theop._n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o some_o think_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v name_v he_o son_n some_o man_n as_o the_o arian_n afterward_o do_v will_v have_v conceive_v gross_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n &_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o such_o absurd_a and_o blaspemous_a fancy_n as_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v stuff_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o have_v name_v he_o the_o word_n see_v he_o have_v such_o choice_n of_o title_n to_o give_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n the_o brightness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o choice_n what_o may_v that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v best_o to_o they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o late_a point_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v credit_v because_o mundi_fw-la because_o philo._n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deter_v infid_v meliori_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opific._o mundi_fw-la philo_n a_o jew_n and_o no_o christian_a who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n never_o call_v the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o rerum_fw-la that_o mercur._n trismeg_n in_o pimandro_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n cicero_n de_fw-fr universitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o egypt_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o nature_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v reason_n or_o wisdom_n than_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v &_o his_o come_n according_a to_o promise_v so_o continual_o &_o earnest_o look_v for_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v he_o general_o by_o that_o name_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o if_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n where_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n by_o memar_n a_o word_n the_o jew_n learn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o call_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o ever_o he_o so_o translate_v or_o no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v as_o much_o in_o many_o place_n of_o genesis_n i_o sai_o and_o jeremie_n i_o forbear_v to_o recite_v the_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o this_o auditory_a we_o see_v then_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v let_v we_o hearken_v what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v where_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o curiosity_n have_v breed_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a question_n which_o though_o i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v why_o not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o english_a every_o man_n can_v and_o will_v ready_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a speech_n because_o have_v be_v be_v never_o speak_v but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v unless_o we_o add_v some_o limitation_n of_o time_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v be_v there_o these_o two_o hour_n day_n month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_a admit_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o question_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v have_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o tense_n or_o time_n but_o whether_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o gospel_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v 44._o say_v joh._n 1._o 44._o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_a 1._o bethsaida_a john_n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n 46_o nicodemus_n joh._n 4._o 6._o 46_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n 35._o ruler_n john_n 5._o 35._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a &_o shine_a candle_n but_o what_o name_n i_o so_o many_o patriarch_n every_o chapter_n afford_v proof_n sufficient_a wherewithal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o english_a have_v also_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v evident_o show_v indeed_o the_o latin_a may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o warrant_n for_o the_o move_n of_o this_o question_n because_o there_o be_v suit_n be_v erat_fw-la suit_n two_o diverse_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n use_v by_o the_o translater_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n baptist_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n observe_v by_o good_a latin_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o translater_n it_o shall_v seem_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o matter_n handle_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o put_v the_o word_n fuit_fw-la which_o here_o he_o use_v of_o john_n and_o not_o erat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o first_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o christ_n joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o waâ—_n from_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a wherefore_o leave_v this_o conceit_n as_o more_o subtle_a then_o true_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o word_n that_o even_o then_o when_o all_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v or_o have_v his_o be_v already_o which_o i_o so_o speak_v as_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prejudice_n 3._o prejudice_n origen_n in_o diver_n hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o may_v learn_v we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v eternal_a only_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o grow_v a_o new_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n simplicium_fw-la beginning_n clem._n alexandr_n in_o protrept_n origen_n in_o joan._n tract_n 1._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nystem_fw-la â—d_a simplicium_fw-la the_o father_n as_o some_o think_v in_o who_o the_o son_n be_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a except_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o give_v a_o strange_a sense_n to_o a_o word_n often_o use_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v
sit_fw-la admit_v orig._n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o athanas_n contr_n arian_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la eâ—_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o second_o interpretation_n which_o by_o the_o beginning_n understand_v god_n who_o be_v not_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n both_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v two_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n which_o agree_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a be_v be_v here_o signify_v though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n the_o late_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a some_o take_v exception_n because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o 64._o that_o john_n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o now_o this_o he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o 13_o for_o hb._n 13_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v some_o place_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v such_o as_o that_o of_o john_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v 4_o signify_v john_n 16._o 4_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o my_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o that_o place_n 18_o place_n colos_n 1._o 18_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o reasonable_o and_o more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o mediator_n then_o as_o god_n everlasting_a so_o can_v not_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a be_v be_v describe_v 8._o describe_v revel_v 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o though_o beginning_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o note_v eternity_n yet_o with_o the_o end_n it_o do_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a text_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n where_o 13_o where_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o 4_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o another_o place_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o beginning_n eternity_n be_v sometime_o signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v for_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a speech_n to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v note_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v from_o eternity_n neither_o if_o we_o understand_v eternity_n by_o the_o beginning_n will_v this_o speech_n of_o john_n suit_n so_o well_o witl_n that_o of_o moses_n 1_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o evangelist_n allude_v and_o in_o which_o eternity_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v signify_v what_o else_o then_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n more_o easy_o and_o ready_o understand_v when_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o the_o rather_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v 3_o add_v joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o shall_v moses_n and_o john_n agree_v and_o our_o saviour_n most_o fit_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o lump_n in_o the_o creation_n within_o which_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n will_v include_v he_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a creation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a have_v their_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o then_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n evangelist_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o even_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n bid_v already_o a_o everlasting_a be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o a_o thing_n create_v but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o few_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v this_o be_v that_o which_o blasphemous_a c_o ebion_n &_o cerinthus_n deny_v this_o supra_fw-la epiphan_n auâ—_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v conden_v thou_o tell_v we_o wretched_a heretic_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o will_v have_v he_o young_a than_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o adam_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o h._n ghost_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o even_o then_o already_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o beginning_n become_v something_o of_o nothing_o of_o not_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v shall_v i_o need_v to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v we_o suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v all-sufficient_a but_o let_v we_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o excuse_n of_o infidelity_n may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o 8_o in_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v note_v a_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o be_v if_o in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v conceive_v of_o everlastingness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o sure_o not_o every_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o mystery_n delight_v thou_o listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o 58._o in_o joh._n 8._o 58._o this_o gospel_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v i_o understand_v
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
of_o how_o often_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v god_n thomas_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 28._o he_o joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n allnd_v questionless_a to_o the_o ordinary_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o god_n exod._n 20._o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o god_n levit._fw-la 19_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n 15._o or_o 16._o time_n so_o do_v 28._o do_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v god_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_v not_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o â—uer_v not_o only_o call_v he_o god_n but_o profess_v he_o to_o â—e_v that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o 10_o verse_n 10_o â—arth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n layd_v the_o foundation_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o the_o revel_v 4._o 8._o revelation_n the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n sie_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o this_o lord_n god_n almighty_a jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n 8._o doubt_n chap._n 14._o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o â—â—â—he_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o also_o the_o 24._o elder_n present_o after_o confirm_v when_o worship_v the_o same_o party_n who_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v honour_v they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n 11._o â—ap_n 4._o 11._o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n heâ—â—_n have_v answer_v already_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o he_o give_v our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n same_o one_o 10._o heb._n 1._o 10._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 3._o john_n 1._o 3._o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o often_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a god_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n by_o which_o the_o 70._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o indeed_o may_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o it_o signify_v he_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o greek_a â—ut_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o that_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o have_v yea_o it_o impli_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_v without_o change_n without_o succession_n now_o if_o this_o name_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o do_v not_o 16_o not_o jere._n 33._o 16_o jeremie_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o as_o it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v call_v she_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o great_a reason_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v this_o title_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o head_n as_o she_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n 12._o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consider_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n be_v vouchsafe_v his_o name_n because_o she_o be_v his_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v those_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v favour_n for_o their_o cure_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o lord_n because_o neither_o their_o word_n be_v any_o warrant_n for_o doctrine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o say_v sir_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a among_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o take_v such_o text_n only_o as_o can_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o exception_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n be_v term_v lord_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o every_o page_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a at_o large_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n 2_o abraham_n gene._n 12._o 1._o 2_o in_o genesis_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o abraham_n act._n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n ask_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 8._o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hereto_o belong_v that_o title_n 15_o title_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o whereas_o some_o vain_a man_n governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o this_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n dote_v upon_o their_o own_o imagine_a greatness_n have_v either_o give_v themselves_o this_o unlimited_a title_n or_o accept_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o palpable_a flattery_n of_o their_o base_a vassal_n yet_o always_o the_o wise_a sort_n take_v just_a occasion_n thereby_o rather_o to_o scorn_v their_o presumptuous_a folly_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o admiration_n of_o their_o glorious_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n as_o he_o of_o who_o â—ll_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o 16_o prou._n 8_o 15._o 16_o sceptre_n by_o i_o x_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o he_o have_v god_n give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n
of_o who_o punishment_n we_o be_v so_o afraid_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o ease_n of_o pain_n nor_o end_n of_o misery_n 12._o misery_n psal_n 2._o 12._o o_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n 22_o way_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 15_o he_o revel_v 6._o 15_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v they_o not_o 16_o verse_n 16_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o miserable_a &_o comfortless_a wretch_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v he_o 29_o he_o joh._n 1._o 29_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v nigh_o drop_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v absolute_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o least_o relief_n that_o can_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb._n if_o the_o lamb_n frown_n who_o will_v look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o dare_v any_o wretched_a miscreant_n nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n doubtful_a thought_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o blasphemous_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o the_o hideous_a shriek_n and_o most_o woeful_a lamentation_n of_o that_o wretch_n i_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n our_o hair_n will_v stand_v upright_o on_o our_o head_n with_o horror_n and_o our_o heart_n sink_v in_o our_o body_n for_o fear_n 22_o fear_n joh._n 5._o 22_o have_v not_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o must_v we_o not_o all_o stand_n before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v sentence_n from_o he_o either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o ay_o where_o will_v thou_o bestow_v thyself_o poor_a naked_a miserable_a distress_a soul_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v intolerable_a oh_o how_o will_v thou_o tremble_v when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n 27._o voice_n luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v raigneover_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n slay_v they_o i_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o die_v for_o so_o be_v that_o â—eatefull_a â—entence_n which_o will_v loose_v the_o joint_n &_o make_v the_o knee_n knock_v together_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v 41_o hear_v mat._n 25._o 41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o &_o may_v learn_v it_o then_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v avail_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o just_a damnation_n i_o be_o sorry_a &_o a_o shame_v that_o in_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v make_v doubt_n of_o so_o main_a a_o ground_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v weary_v you_o &_o myself_o with_o so_o large_a a_o exhortation_n but_o that_o i_o know_v too_o well_o there_o be_v too_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi let_v we_o now_o come_v near_a home_n and_o betake_v our_o selueâ—_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o our_o call_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v fain_o oftentimes_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o office_n proper_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o it_o further_v their_o principle_n charge_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v account_v it_o their_o especial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v &_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o therefore_o belove_a in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n will_v i_o now_o address_v my_o speech_n even_o to_o all_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n have_v you_o learned_a that_o the_o messiah_n your_o saviour_n be_v god_n almighty_a do_v you_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o without_o wilful_a gainsaying_n or_o doubt_v assure_v yourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o poor_a soul_n sigh_v in_o himself_o &_o strive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceal_v his_o own_o thought_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o do_v so_o labour_v to_o suppress_v what_o be_v thou_o so_o affray_v de_fw-mi to_o be_v know_v of_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o discourage_v if_o thou_o tremble_v like_o 33._o like_o mark_v 5._o 33._o she_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o remember_v with_o what_o joy_n to_o herself_o she_o be_v discover_v promise_v thyself_o no_o less_o from_o he_o who_o will_v certain_o 28_o certain_o mat._n 11._o 28_o refresh_v all_o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v unto_o he_o what_o those_o that_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o doubt_n in_o they_o of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o even_o those_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o treachery_n let_v i_o reason_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o do_v be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v many_o time_n some_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n within_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v willing_o as_o one_o that_o either_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v never_o resolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o say_v more_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o thy_o affection_n desire_n to_o honour_v he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o weak_a faith_n labour_n to_o overcome_v this_o doubt_n satan_n will_v have_v thou_o doubt_v &_o make_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o doubte_v but_o indeed_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v without_o tentation_n but_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o like_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a though_o perfect_a faith_n can_v weakness_n of_o faith_n will_v admit_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o not_o give_v place_n to_o doubt_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v it_o in_o thyself_o thy_o doubt_v neither_o bring_v forth_o deny_v nor_o receive_v any_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o thy_o hand_n then_o be_v thou_o whole_o free_a from_o wilful_a gainsay_n or_o doubt_v satan_n can_v not_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n only_o he_o make_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o this_o advantage_n sure_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o drive_v thou_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n by_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v he_o that_o send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o if_o thou_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o person_n he_o demand_n further_o how_o thou_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o person_n and_o all_o they_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o 7._o if_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v here_o by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o beat_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n though_o that_o mystery_n by_o discourse_n
of_o reason_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o armour_n a_o christian_a trust_n to_o thy_o bulwark_n must_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o by_o some_o strong_a rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v let_v satan_n cast_v his_o fiery_a and_o poisonous_a dart_n against_o we_o this_o shield_n quench_v the_o fury_n and_o kill_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o fire_n and_o poison_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n and_o respect_n whereby_o he_o sweat_v and_o tire_n himself_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o god_n by_o favour_n not_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o office_n not_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n they_o be_v sparkle_n that_o keep_v a_o crack_v with_o more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v and_o venom_n that_o raise_v a_o few_o pimple_n in_o the_o outer_a skin_n with_o more_o trouble_n than_o danger_n keep_v thou_o close_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o satan_n make_v thou_o stagger_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o be_v then_o thus_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o enemy_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o force_n and_o fury_n let_v we_o peaceable_o and_o careful_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o use_v we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o fort_n which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o safety_n be_v this_o saviour_n of_o we_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n in_o holiness_n in_o all_o worth_n and_o perfection_n sure_o then_o may_v we_o true_o and_o bodily_a say_v that_o 19_o that_o psal_n 89._o 19_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a more_o mighty_a to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o david_n be_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o oppress_v they_o be_v they_o mighty_a that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o mighty_a do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v defy_v all_o the_o world_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o assistance_n r_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v on_o our_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o power_n i_o think_v i_o be_o encourage_v by_o this_o meditation_n to_o dare_v satan_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o battle_n to_o his_o face_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o furiousness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o set_v before_o i_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o finger_n the_o huge_a sum_n of_o my_o debt_n what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n though_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o fear_n pity_n bribery_n or_o flattery_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a against_o my_o sin_n a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n may_v appease_v it_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v all-sufficient_a 67._o all-sufficient_a mic._n 67._o will_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o os_fw-la ram_n nor_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n 12._o oil_n heb._n 10._o 4._o &_o â—â—_o 12._o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n yet_o 28._o yet_o act._n 20._o 28._o have_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n god_n x_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o though_o 7._o though_o mâ—c_fw-la 6._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n will_v he_o also_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o first_o beget_v yea_o 18._o yea_o joh._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n no_o no_o he_o have_v proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n 17._o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o worthy_a sacrifice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o from_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o isaac_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n look_v how_o much_o it_o lack_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o value_n so_o much_o it_o lack_v also_o of_o worth_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o no_o finit_a sum_n can_v discharge_v a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v infinite_a multiply_v any_o finit_a nun_n by'r_a though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o which_o proceed_v of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o finit_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v finite_a imagine_v it_o as_o great_a as_o you_o can_v in_o number_n or_o measure_n be_v no_o near_a infinitnes_n than_o the_o least_o point_n or_o fraction_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o else_o shall_v finit_a &_o infinite_a be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o which_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o finit_a be_v compound_v of_o finite_a part_n put_v together_o must_v of_o necessity_n itself_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v finite_a for_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o take_v it_o nature_n from_o these_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a such_o therefore_o will_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v if_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o how_o then_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o angel_n or_o other_o for_o since_o their_o nature_n and_o worth_n be_v finit_a it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o infiniteness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o value_n of_o other_o finite_a thing_n as_o nothing_o be_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o at_o all_o left_a wherein_o we_o may_v have_v any_o trust_n or_o hope_v of_o have_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 14_o who_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 29._o sanctify_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v say_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o inestimable_a value_n i_o know_v not_o say_v one_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o it_o i_o believe_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o serve_v my_o turn_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o contemptuous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o reckless_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a unkindness_n to_o have_v so_o incompatable_a a_o favour_n do_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o how_o shall_v thou_o worthy_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o redemption_n if_o thou_o neglect_v to_o understand_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v who_o he_o send_v at_o the_o least_o despise_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o set_v his_o secretary_n on_o work_n to_o pen_v the_o particular_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n well_o let_v all_o this_o go_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o so_o unreasonable_a unkindness_n unthankfulness_n contemptuousnesse_n yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o thou_o think_v
thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n or_o understand_v with_o it_o how_o much_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thereof_o there_o 15_o there_o tertullian_n con_fw-mi praxean_n ca._n 15_o be_v another_o conjecture_n somewhat_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v with_o god_n only_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n till_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o be_v needless_a for_o where_o can_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o with_o god_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v 14._o verse_n 14._o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o history_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a now_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n by_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o new_a matter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o repetition_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o fond_o and_o lewd_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o word_n one_o which_o be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o other_o without_o he_o or_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o late_a and_o of_o the_o former_a s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a or_o more_o absurd_a what_o be_v it_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o two_o word_n without_o any_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o â—_o not_o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o become_v flesh_n first_o this_o â—erse_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o â—ord_n which_o i_o have_v avouch_v to_o 2._o to_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n â—o_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o least_o signification_n here_o of_o any_o word_n but_o one_o what_o follow_v by_o it_o be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n make_v by_o what_o by_o the_o word_n what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v refer_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o then_o follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o who_o 6._o verse_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o word_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o true_a light_n what_o need_v more_o 12._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 10._o 11_o verse_n 12._o word_n his_o entertainment_n he_o have_v by_o man_n be_v show_v and_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v that_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n describe_v from_o which_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o the_o same_o 14_o ver._n 14_o word_n and_o the_o word_n say_v he_o become_v flesh_n be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n in_o so_o many_o verse_n of_o one_o word_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n into_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o a_o other_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o never_o think_v of_o before_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o the_o formeâ—_n speech_n be_v if_o our_o evangelist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o he_o who_o only_o his_o gospel_n do_v concern_v but_o what_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v such_o absurdity_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n &_o that_o in_o due_a time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o these_o heretic_n make_v show_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a with_o reason_n if_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v the_o word_n first_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n then_o against_o the_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o word_n also_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v be_v one_o word_n because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a when_o i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o speak_v must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o make_n or_o produce_v of_o it_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o word_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o speak_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n by_o which_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o speak_v frame_n &_o beget_v the_o word_n last_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o keep_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n unite_v in_o nature_n to_o god_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o their_o gross_a &_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o labour_v against_o for_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 55._o say_v joh_n 8._o 55._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n which_o these_o fond_a heretic_n bring_v by_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o within_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o not_o rather_o by_o remember_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v the_o other_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 24._o absurd_a joh._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n that_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v so_o speak_v 23._o verse_n 23._o he_o before_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n then_o follow_v and_o that_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o hear_v speak_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o
be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o 16_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o 25._o &_o 1._o 16_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v welknown_a that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v resist_n god_n that_o 51._o that_o act._n 7._o 51._o stephen_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o you_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o â—et_a three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 19_o person_n mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o person_n and_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v curious_o to_o deliver_v a_o exact_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n i_o shall_v either_o leave_v you_o more_o uncertain_a than_o i_o find_v you_o or_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v you_o discern_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o rather_o than_o artificial_o it_o may_v please_v you_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n according_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v or_o may_v say_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o lion_n horse_n ox_n ape_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o person_n for_o example_n if_o we_o have_v a_o den_n or_o a_o stall_n that_o will_v receive_v ten_o lion_n or_o ten_o ox_n no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o den_n or_o stall_n will_v hold_v ten_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o table_n whereat_o ten_o man_n may_v sit_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v ten_o person_n so_o that_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o person_n second_o we_o be_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n person_n note_n unto_o we_o some_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o many_o consider_v together_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o those_o ten_o man_n before_o mention_v though_o necessary_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o by_o person_n we_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n every_o man_n every_o woman_n every_o child_n be_v a_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a or_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o quality_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o first_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o justice_n wisdom_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v term_v person_n especial_o since_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v several_a from_o other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v depend_v on_o nothing_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v entire_a of_o itself_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v such_o but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o s_z wisdom_n and_o samson_n strength_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o samson_n with_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o solomon_n and_o samson_n themselves_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n yet_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o be_v still_o a_o person_n as_o before_o he_o be_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o both_o if_o both_o continue_a or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v be_v two_o person_n or_o one_o person_n so_o then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o have_v natural_o reason_n or_o understanding_n more_o parrticular_o that_o it_o be_v one_o singular_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o whersoever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o person_n yea_o so_o many_o person_n as_o we_o have_v such_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o understanding_n fron_n which_o the_o small_a stream_n continual_o do_v flow_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o shallow_a channel_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o creature_n psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 27._o see_v rom._n 16._o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n forever_o amen_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o two_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 24._o be_v athanal_n creed_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v his_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o person_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v take_v that_o one_o place_n for_o all_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o person_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o three_o witness_n 7._o witness_n i._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o matter_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o it_o all_o i_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o forewarn_v you_o that_o none_o of_o we_o for_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n as_o that_o every_o several_a person_n be_v a_o
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n only_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o curiosity_n in_o translate_n for_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v entreat_v and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o clause_n of_o verse_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v pluck_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o conceive_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v it_o but_o for_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o as_o you_o please_v so_o you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n aright_o that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o speech_n import_v by_o he_o then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o namely_o what_o this_o make_n be_v and_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o son_n why_o dâ—th_v the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o as_o he_o may_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o common_o hold_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o confirm_v that_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n therein_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n but_o sure_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o thus_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n lest_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o the_o son_n do_v then_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o often_o ascribe_v that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n make_v the_o father_n a_o creator_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v or_o believe_v neither_o will_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v though_o you_o take_v it_o never_o so_o large_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v that_o doubt_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o creator_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o any_o reasonable_a observation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v by_o he_o we_o often_o time_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o he_o of_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v by_o joab_n the_o ammonit_n be_v subdue_v i_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o david_n do_v sub_fw-la due_a they_o by_o joab_n so_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v i_o may_v hereby_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v this_o manner_n oâ—_n speech_n usual_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o the_o other_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v doer_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v only_o or_o alone_o when_o we_o will_v have_v it_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o he_o signify_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o that_o observation_n what_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v learn_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o with_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n untaught_a which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o deliver_v for_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o often_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n that_o i_o may_v rather_o be_v excuse_v hereafter_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o of_o my_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o allege_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o interpretation_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n papist_n and_o other_o have_v make_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o present_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o create_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o son_n be_v true_a and_o sound_n for_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v a_o needless_a &_o fruitless_a controversy_n begin_v slanderous_o by_o some_o papist_n and_o ignorant_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exerciâ—e_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o as_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o thus_o uncertaine_o and_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n obscure_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v especial_o since_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v true_o be_v utter_v even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v say_v either_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o for_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n altogether_o as_o yet_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o now_o vary_v say_v not_o he_o make_v but_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n very_o fit_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o make_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o note_v be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o create_v signify_v make_v without_o any_o matter_n whereof_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v make_v whereas_o make_v presuppose_v matter_n ready_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v yet_o indeed_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n wring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o creation_n any_o such_o nature_n nor_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o moses_n himself_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n make_v to_o that_o which_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v create_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o
commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v 30._o ver._n 30._o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o this_o testimony_n can_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o witness_n of_o 25._o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o another_o prophet_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n hâ—b_n 1._o 10._o paul_n who_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o also_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o more_o particular_o recite_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therein_o at_o large_a as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o i_o say_v of_o both_o question_n together_o that_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o large_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o because_o moses_n have_v so_o do_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o say_v far_o of_o the_o former_a doubt_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o manifest_a that_o whereas_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1._o 1._o moses_n name_v express_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o creator_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v we_o hear_v erewhile_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v 25._o say_v act_n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o 16._o so_o isay_n 37._o 16._o say_v hezekiah_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o 17._o so_o jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n yet_o say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v why_o so_o as_o well_o because_o by_o these_o word_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v might_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o moses_n have_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n therefore_o also_o do_v 16._o do_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n than_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n then_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o late_a moses_n say_v nothing_o express_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o may_v our_o evangelist_n also_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o of_o both_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v us._n but_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o least_o follow_v moses_n course_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n at_o large_a because_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v that_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o write_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n neither_o need_v do_v that_o which_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o excellent_o so_o long_o before_o by_o another_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o worthy_a matter_n to_o handle_v whereunto_o he_o haste_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a redeemer_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o all_o such_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o despise_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o trust_n in_o who_o do_v thou_o contemn_v who_o help_n do_v thou_o think_v scorn_n of_o can_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o mortal_a that_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n nay_o rather_o what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o immortal_a that_o make_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o can_v he_o be_v bless_a think_v thou_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o be_v of_o no_o power_n shall_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o clod_n of_o bake_a earth_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o dust_n that_o thou_o live_v move_v breathe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v be_v thus_o unthankful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o only_a his_o goodness_n what_o do_v thou_o plot_v and_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v his_o religion_n behold_v he_o will_v take_v a_o way_n thy_o breath_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n shall_v perish_v do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o he_o make_v do_v thou_o not_o flee_v away_o &_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o light_v that_o come_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o osc_n 2._o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n which_o thou_o waste_v in_o make_v war_n against_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o harden_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n 25._o creature_n exod._n 8._o 19_o 25._o fly_n and_o louse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o band_n of_o janissary_n if_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o they_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d urage_n they_o the_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n and_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a world_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o marvel_n for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o manger_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v but_o a_o piece_n a_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o the_o bark_n only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n have_v give_v also_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v through_o the_o rind_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a godhead_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o man_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o let_v i_o
he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereof_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v continual_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n diverse_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o third_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o often_o in_o the_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o &_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 18._o body_n eph._n 4_o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o all_o live_a creature_n receive_v from_o their_o creator_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o from_o he_o but_o this_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unlikely_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n repeat_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o full_o immediate_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o some_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v to_o these_o word_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n employ_v no_o more_o but_o the_o outward_a fashion_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o and_o not_o also_o the_o inward_a form_n and_o wholenature_n if_o we_o will_v give_v the_o word_n leave_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o by_o their_o nature_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n &_o property_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o example_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o particular_n by_o he_o be_v all_o tree_n make_v what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n only_o or_o the_o root_n bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leaf_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o sure_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n all_o these_o without_o the_o life_n and_o form_n do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o tree_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n do_v a_o man._n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n by_o he_o be_v all_o man_n make_v if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v only_o frame_v adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n may_v he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v a_o man_n no_o sure_o unless_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o think_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o also_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o and_o doubtful_o beside_o be_v not_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o creature_n if_o so_o it_o be_v before_o comprise_v under_o those_o general_a term_n all_o thing_n and_o need_v no_o repetition_n neither_o will_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o natural_a or_o both_o supernatural_a but_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n to_o faith_n not_o of_o nature_n to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o creator_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o therefore_o 20._o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o heathen_a of_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o for_o not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v seenâ—_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v 21._o ver._n 21._o god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n so_o then_o the_o heathen_a for_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o say_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o ever_o do_v oâ—_n can_v especial_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n compass_v about_o with_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n so_o full_o conceive_v those_o point_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n understand_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o although_o the_o give_v of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o their_o be_v which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v they_o in_o it_o than_o their_o life_n can_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n set_v it_o out_o by_o this_o very_a work_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 3._o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o 28._o and_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n he_o addeâ—_n also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o express_v the_o sustain_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v no_o more_o be_v there_o to_o note_v particular_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o in_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o mention_v the_o late_a and_o conceal_v the_o former_a lest_o some_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v their_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v one_o of_o my_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n also_o how_o strange_o do_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o make_v it_o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n can_v this_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v i_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v be_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o life_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n or_o in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v continual_o preserve_v but_o if_o by_o life_n you_o will_v have_v the_o preserve_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v signify_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o or_o the_o word_n life_n or_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o 3._o but_o clem._n alex_n andr_n pae_fw-la lagog_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o a_o thanaâ—_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—â—_o homâ—_n ambâ—o_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap_n 3._o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o supernatural_a life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n so_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n let_v we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v 24._o speak_v joh._n 5._o 24._o
they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o make_v some_o little_a trial_n o_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n how_o quick_o shall_v they_o find_v his_o promise_n true_a &_o certain_a be_v persuade_v be_v entreat_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o you_o so_o desire_v what_o shall_v you_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a yet_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o more_o hope_n &_o comfort_n if_o you_o know_v any_o better_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o kindness_n &_o humanity_n impart_v that_o at_o knowledge_n to_o us._n if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o quilitie_n &_o good_a manner_n condemn_v we_o not_o till_o upon_o trial_n you_o can_v disprove_v us._n life_n you_o earnest_o desire_v even_o bodily_a life_n refuse_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v oftre_v you_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o loss_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v i_o be_o come_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a begin_v as_o i_o say_v erewhile_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n &_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o by_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o because_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o chapter_n almost_o will_v afford_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o short_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o threat_a 17._o threat_a gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_v true_a religion_n jew_n &_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o deliverance_n we_o have_v through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o 17._o two_o job._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o 18._o ver._n 18._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o christ_n job._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o be_v this_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o wrath_n otherwise_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o condemnation_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n 25._o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 10._o past_a rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reeoncile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a life_n either_o hard_a or_o rare_a this_o one_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n 16._o purpose_n 10._o 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o 40._o &_o joh._n 6._o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o amplify_a the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o that_o life_n for_o the_o one_o i_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o gospel_n especial_o the_o chapter_n i_o name_v before_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o all_o i_o can_v possible_o say_v of_o it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o also_o i_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n of_o exhortation_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o mean_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o perhaps_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o let_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v little_o account_v of_o ov_fw-mi reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_v let_v we_o despie_v bodily_a death_n as_o a_o common_a matter_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a shall_v not_o fear_v of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n affright_v we_o shall_v not_o hope_v of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n delight_v we_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o endure_v most_o horrible_a torment_n without_o ease_n or_o end_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o pleasure_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_v of_o change_n what_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o brag_v but_o a_o immortal_a misery_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o the_o great_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o endless_a calamity_n whereas_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o farderthou_fw-mi see_v into_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o delight_n to_o live_v but_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o where_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n where_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v life_n or_o life_n be_v by_o he_o yet_o indeed_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o significant_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v make_v difference_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v life_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n 25._o life_n john_n 11._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o again_o i_o 6._o i_o joh._n 14._o 6._o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n so_o speak_v 4._o speak_v col._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o life_n in_o these_o place_n the_o author_n of_o life_n or_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o other_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v by_o he_o to_o us._n 11._o us._n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n you_o be_v dead_a say_v 4._o say_v col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hidwith_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o life_n that_o same_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o you_o and_o by_o which_o you_o live_v what_o follow_v when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v how_o be_v christ_n their_o life_n by_o give_v they_o life_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n observe_v so_o may_v we_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o 30._o sometime_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o sometime_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n i_o name_v before_o 1._o before_o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a not_o only_o
time_n past_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v god_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v life_n be_v light_n all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o a_o history_n so_o in_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v comprehend_v not_o only_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o shine_v that_o our_o saviour_n continual_a enlighten_v we_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o signify_v it_o appear_v before_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o and_o shine_v add_v thereto_o that_o if_o christ_n inlighten_v the_o darkness_n be_v enlighten_v &_o so_o comprehend_v the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n say_v our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o shall_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n indeed_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v ever_o since_o and_o do_v &_o shall_v shine_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v say_v the_o darkness_n con_fw-mi prehend_v it_o not_o then_o comprehend_v it_o not_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v less_o dark_a now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o time_n but_o all_o run_v alike_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v see_v have_v look_v upon_o have_v â—_o 1._o joh._n â—_o â—_o handle_v the_o life_n appear_v &_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o continual_a 2._o ver._n 2._o light_n which_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o former_a doubt_n be_v remove_v why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o comprehend_v and_o so_o include_v the_o present_a also_o which_o be_v as_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n as_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v what_o may_v then_o be_v thereason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o light_n shine_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o shine_a of_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v resemble_v all_o man_n know_v that_o light_n proper_o signify_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n &_o by_o a_o resem_fw-la blance_n thereunto_o that_o which_o inform_v the_o judgement_n &_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a mean_n the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enlighten_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o supernatural_a light_n upon_o we_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o light_n in_o general_a as_o if_o the_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o light_n to_o shine_v as_o of_o water_n to_o moisten_v &_o of_o fire_n to_o burn_v therefore_o do_v the_o sun_n continual_o â—end_n forth_o his_o beam_n and_o as_o soon_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o shine_v for_o see_v light_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o action_n have_v a_o end_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n perish_v whensoever_o he_o give_v over_o shine_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o iupernaturall_a light_n which_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o gather_v and_o understand_v the_o late_a in_o this_o â—ort_n the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v that_o which_o inlighten_v man_n give_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o afford_v &_o offer_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n and_o of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o &_o in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shine_v in_o darkness_n so_o do_v do_v and_o will_v this_o supernatural_a light_n always_o show_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o look_v after_o it_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v and_o imply_v though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o since_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o shine_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v while_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o light_n shine_v always_o by_o nature_n but_o where_o shine_v it_o sure_o in_o darkness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o light_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o darkness_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o light_n shine_v there_o be_v darkness_n without_o that_o light_n natural_o and_o ordinary_o what_o darkness_n be_v it_o wherein_o this_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v questionless_a a_o darkness_n suitable_a to_o that_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a brightness_n at_o high_a noon_n in_o summer_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n &_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n help_v nothing_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n but_o the_o simple_a idiot_n if_o his_o sight_n be_v good_a will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v the_o sun_n light_n this_o than_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n that_o by_o darkness_n not_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a light_n but_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v signify_v and_o as_o by_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v concern_v our_o spiritual_a salvation_n so_o by_o darkness_n we_o must_v in_o like_a sort_n conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o only_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o what_o then_o be_v this_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v what_o else_o but_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v and_o withhold_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n anon_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o search_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v &_o confess_v signifieâ—_n proper_o the_o absence_n of_o this_o out_o ward_o light_a to_o which_o it_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n take_v one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o god_n say_v let_v 4._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v light_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n we_o see_v clear_o what_o darkness_n moses_n speak_v of_o that_o it_o need_v not_o my_o exposition_n from_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o note_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n itself_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n adversity_n &_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n say_v job_n 3._o job._n 19_o 3._o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v grievous_a affliction_n uphim_v if_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o earth_n say_v i_o say_v behold_v darkness_n 22._o isay_n 5._o 30._o &_o 8._o 22._o and_o sorrow_n &_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o their_o sky_n darkness_n be_v without_o comfort_n and_o afford_v a_o man_n no_o sight_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o his_o deliverance_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n reach_v far_a even_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n before_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v say_v job_n to_o the_o land_n of_o 22._o job._n 10._o 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o a_o land_n dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n of_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n often_o speak_v when_o he_o name_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a 30._o mat._n 8._o 12._o &_o 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o darkness_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o jude_n call_v the_o blackenes_n of_o darkness_n for_o who_o be_v 13._o jad_n ver_fw-la
13._o reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o sin_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 19_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n namely_o in_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v this_o be_v 16._o mat._n 4._o 16._o that_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o people_n sit_v till_o by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o they_o come_v to_o see_v light_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o leudnes_n of_o our_o action_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o appear_v by_o these_o place_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n what_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o ver._n 13._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n chamber_v wantonness_n strife_n and_o envy_v and_o general_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 8._o ver._n 14._o ephe._n 5._o 8._o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o forbid_v they_o 11._o ver._n 11._o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o s._n john_n himself_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o darkness_n that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v 11._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o 11._o not_o true_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o behave_v himself_o according_a thereunto_o and_o of_o the_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o place_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o general_o as_o we_o do_v light_a and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o bodily_a light_n in_o bodily_a darkness_n the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a so_o do_v the_o messiah_n shine_v in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o bodily_a light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o divinity_n &_o beside_o so_o well_o know_v to_o child_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a prove_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o our_o far_a instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n many_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o shine_a only_a but_o also_o of_o a_o far_a effect_n the_o enlighten_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 2._o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v my_o warrant_n to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n 15_o mat._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalyn_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o it_o this_o second_o time_n be_v sufficient_a let_v i_o second_v it_o with_o a_o other_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n old_a zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n 67._o luk._n 1._o 67._o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v this_o shine_a through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n 79._o ver_fw-la 78._o ver._n 79._o say_v he_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n spring_n simeon_n in_o few_o word_n term_v alight_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o 32._o &_o 2._o 32._o gentile_n he_o mention_v not_o the_o darkness_n true_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o well_o by_o that_o of_o esay_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n walk_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v 18._o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o glorious_a shine_v thereof_o be_v no_o where_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o god_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o comforter_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damuation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o &_o commend_v to_o us._n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v easy_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v still_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n trouble_v any_o man_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o light_a shine_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n it_o there_o be_v darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o cum_fw-la ma'd_n â—nat_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lo_o cum_fw-la light_n inlightn_v the_o darkness_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v it_o but_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v diverse_a the_o former_a respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n the_o other_o a_o second_o arie_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o thing_n enlighten_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n say_v saint_n john_n omprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o do_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v â—â—ongst_a a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n the_o sun_n indeed_o â—â—â—nes_v but_o the_o darkness_n to_o blind_a man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n â—he_v loss_n so_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o doctrine_n shine_v most_o bright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o darkness_n the_o natural_a light_n do_v his_o office_n &_o show_v his_o nature_n by_o spread_v his_o beam_n all_o about_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v so_o do_v the_o supernatural_a light_n deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o blind_a the_o darkness_n continue_v &_o think_v the_o darkness_n continue_v yet_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o ligh_v in_o darkness_n what_o light_n what_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o dim_a glimmer_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o as_o a_o candle_n waste_v and_o spend_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o this_o light_n put_v out_o you_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o light_n be_v there_o in_o death_n what_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v where_o be_v the_o darkness_n you_o upbray_v the_o world_n withal_o be_v not_o this_o chr._n crucify_v which_o in_o your_o
make_v thy_o darkness_n light_n only_o be_v content_v to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v we_o despise_v the_o light_n we_o delight_v in_o darkness_n we_o hate_v he_o that_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o own_o misery_n drive_v we_o nor_o his_o kindness_n allure_v we_o to_o he_o o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o extraodinary_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o take_v some_o view_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n imagine_v that_o thou_o be_v wander_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o alone_a naked_a and_o comfortless_a the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o hand_n the_o wind_n blow_v through_o thou_o the_o rain_n pour_v down_o upon_o thou_o the_o cold_a strike_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n the_o way_n so_o slippery_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o so_o full_a of_o deep_a hole_n that_o every_o step_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o travail_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o rest_v suppose_v there_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o torture_n prepare_v for_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o mean_n escape_v tell_v i_o now_o can_v thou_o possible_o conceive_v how_o infinite_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o light_n show_v thou_o the_o peril_n of_o thy_o journey_n the_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o plain_a &_o easy_a path_n shall_v clothe_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o keep_v thou_o company_n &_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o place_n or_o palace_n rather_o of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v that_o darkness_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n &_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o excee_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o watch_a rush_n candle_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n excel_v all_o the_o â—arning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o â—â—rne_v away_o our_o face_n from_o this_o brightness_n do_v we_o â—hut_v our_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a though_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a nay_o we_o thrust_v it_o a_o way_n â—rom_fw-mi we_o we_o run_v away_o from_o it_o we_o disdain_v it_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o i_o say_v once_o beâ—ore_o in_o a_o former_a sermon_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v yet_o shall_v our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v discover_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n shall_v see_v our_o shame_n and_o reiâ—â—ce_n at_o our_o just_a confusion_n for_o continue_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n i_o 〈◊〉_d slip_v i_o know_v not_o how_o into_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a concern_v the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o light_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o full_o which_o that_o we_o may_v lee_n the_o better_a somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o one_o word_n comprehend_v for_o whereas_o some_o man_n seek_v a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n in_o their_o speculation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v use_v a_o word_n in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n without_o give_v any_o notice_n or_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n still_o the_o same_o word_n but_o i_o show_v this_o sufficient_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v why_o s._n john_n shall_v differ_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v former_o deliver_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o understanding_n by_o darkness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o comprehend_v variety_n of_o opinion_n breed_v doubtfulness_n in_o resolve_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o two_o principal_a head_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o discharge_v my_o promise_n concern_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o a_o understanding_n and_o attaine_v to_o some_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n or_o a_o apprehend_n &_o take_v of_o somewhat_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o understand_v or_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v 18._o eph._n 3_o 18._o what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n &c_n &c_n the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o unto_o righteousness_n of_o the_o late_a these_o may_v be_v example_n 4._o joh_n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 35._o 1._o thesl_n 5._o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v or_o seize_v upon_o you_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n according_a to_o these_o 2_o signification_n so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text._n some_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n to_o 4._o greg._n naziac_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n origin_n in_o joa._n l._n â—_o chryso_v in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o be_v in_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o say_v they_o overcome_v christ_n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o subdue_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wâ—lâ—_n ocum_fw-la apud_fw-la theoâ—hilact_n ad_fw-la huno_fw-it ocum_fw-la bear_v other_o that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o signifiâ—_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o darkness_n understand_v his_o manhood_n which_o can_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o still_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n at_o large_a the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v mankind_n flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o darkness_n it_o be_v never_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o with_o our_o nature_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—asi_n lib._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v they_o who_o take_v light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o darkness_n which_o say_v they_o can_v not_o taint_v or_o defile_v the_o light_n but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n comprehend_v ever_o use_v so_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v pentecost_n ma._n bom_n 2._o the_o pace_n &_o hom_n â—_o de_fw-fr pentecost_n that_o think_v our_o evangelist_n by_o not_o be_v comprehend_v note_v our_o saviour_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n any_o where_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o signify_v to_o understand_v or_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o for_o our_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n
without_o consoss_v their_o sin_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n many_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n pharisee_n 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o sadducee_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lewes_z sem_fw-mi a_o embassage_n to_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n offer_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n judge_n then_o what_o reckon_n he_o must_v be_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o a_o man_n of_o such_o estimation_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n sure_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o this_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o john_n and_o there_o fore_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v this_o exposition_n a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o jam_fw-la the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o good_a likelihood_n i_o show_v even_o locum_fw-la rollochus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o ruler_n and_o people_n have_v no_o small_a opinion_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o perhaps_o may_v prejudice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o complain_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v 26._o joh._n 3._o 26._o upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o our_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o make_v john_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o without_o need_n because_o ordinary_o he_o that_o come_v to_o 4._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 4._o bear_v witness_n of_o any_o man_n credit_n or_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a or_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o john_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messaih_n not_o withstand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v my_o meaning_n to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o light_n where_o of_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a mention_n by_o any_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o therefore_o this_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o john_n can_v not_o reasonable_o choose_v but_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o persuade_v of_o he_o for_o his_o power_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n who_o john_n their_o famous_a prophet_n prefer_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n so_o far_o before_o himself_o john_n be_v as_o the_o day_n sfarre_o who_o appearance_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o bring_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o take_v this_o place_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n then_o as_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v avouch_v of_o he_o who_o we_o set_v before_o you_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n john_n the_o baptist_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o from_o he_o only_o life_n and_o light_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o light_n to_o show_v the_o come_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o be_v the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o messiah_n his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o perverse_a &_o unbelieve_a man_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o memory_n when_o john_n pen_v this_o history_n be_v fresh_a and_o famous_a yea_o of_o such_o account_n among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o report_v of_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o uncivil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o impious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v religious_a that_o will_v call_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n into_o question_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v either_o rash_o of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o deceitful_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god._n can_v you_o suspect_v he_o of_o falsehood_n who_o god_n imploy_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n can_v you_o require_v more_o authority_n in_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v he_o send_v from_o god_n with_o what_o other_o commission_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n come_v if_o he_o send_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n they_o need_v no_o far_a teach_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v one_o that_o his_o send_n from_o god_n shall_v autorize_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n now_o adays_o send_v from_o god_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o like_a obedience_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o have_v we_o renounce_v popery_n if_o we_o have_v change_v not_o our_o estate_n but_o our_o master_n only_a be_v we_o not_o better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a then_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n authority_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o point_n he_o deliver_v this_o complaint_n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o right_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o send_v all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o some_o immediate_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o warrant_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o former_a have_v as_o their_o call_n so_o their_o direction_n from_o god_n that_o send_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o stray_v from_o their_o commission_n the_o late_a as_o they_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v no_o further_a assurance_n of_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n then_o as_o they_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o so_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o our_o negligence_n in_o study_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a dulness_n to_o conceive_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o other_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o from_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o drive_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v have_v true_a not_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o passion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n man_n so_o especial_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v be_v whole_o free_v as_o for_o our_o witness_n john_n baptist_n what_o can_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o any_o man_n send_v that_o be_v want_v in_o his_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o deliver_v before_o of_o his_o birth_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v only_o take_v
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n first_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o light_n or_o a_o light_n this_o be_v to_o 35._o joh._n 5._o 35._o affirm_v a_o direct_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n therefore_o must_v we_o so_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n not_o a_o light_n or_o light_n second_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o substantive_n light_n and_o the_o adiective_n true_a whereas_o usual_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o that_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o there_o be_v speech_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n that_o belovedone_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a word_n any_o son_n may_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o aught_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v but_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o tie_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v example_n of_o it_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n these_o word_n express_v the_o evangelist_n sense_n to_o the_o full_a &_o yet_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n vublemish_v by_o put_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a tongue_n into_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v turn_v for_o the_o people_n understanding_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n enough_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o late_a part_n i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o come_v to_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o that_o clause_n by_o itself_o in_o seek_v out_o the_o distribution_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o how_o many_o parcel_n or_o member_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n distribution_n but_o i_o be_o to_o search_v first_o whether_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n or_o else_o two_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o make_v that_o i_o say_v plain_a we_o have_v three_o several_a proposition_n 1_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o worde_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o worde_n be_v god_n the_o second_o verse_n contain_v but_o one_o the_o same_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n for_o although_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o diverse_a point_n in_o that_o sentence_n the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o proposition_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o expound_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o perhaps_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n in_o the_o evangelist_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o i_o cast_v this_o doubt_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v more_o sentence_n than_o one_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o they_o afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v every_o one_o have_v the_o several_a proposition_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v tie_v altogether_o in_o one_o but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n which_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o reasonable_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a in_o these_o term_n i_o avoid_v they_o all_z i_o can_v and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o every_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n have_v something_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v avoucht_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v god._n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n god_n be_v the_o consequent_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v let_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o too_o much_o with_o these_o word_n of_o art_n but_o rather_o apply_v they_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o this_o verse_n may_v well_o consist_v of_o two_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o signify_v before_o let_v i_o show_v now_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o one_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o dispose_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a yea_o i_o may_v say_v more_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v less_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a may_v convenient_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o so_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o verse_n without_o the_o express_a add_v of_o any_o oher_z word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a the_o greek_a needs_o absolute_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o divide_v the_o verse_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n partly_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v read_v but_o especial_o because_o be_v so_o divide_v it_o seem_v to_o depend_v better_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o light_n of_o which_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_n also_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n he_o may_v show_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o sort_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a light_n now_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n join_v somewhat_o more_o close_o to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n than_o have_v two_o several_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v handle_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n first_o of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a what_o the_o article_n be_v double_v import_v then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o falsehood_n cast_v off_o lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o let_v every_o one_o 25._o ephe._n 4._o 25._o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 17._o joh_n 1_o 17._o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v also_o warrant_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
translator_n have_v a_o english_a word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o fit_a for_o the_o greek_a then_o their_o latin_a be_v and_o full_o express_v the_o latin_a do_v not_o remember_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o doubtless_o they_o never_o mark_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o especial_o see_v it_o differ_v from_o our_o translation_n &_o afford_v a_o double_a interpretation_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o inlightn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v enlighten_v the_o light_n and_o man_n the_o word_n come_v in_o the_o original_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v well_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o light_n or_o with_o man_n to_o the_o light_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v join_v which_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n inlightn_v every_o man_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o man_n we_o may_v translate_v it_o thus_o which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o i_o hold_v that_o word_n for_o the_o better_a which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n and_o have_v also_o example_n from_o the_o latin_n only_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o follow_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o restrain_v this_o enlighten_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ordinary_o import_v which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o teach_v by_o revelation_n but_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o english_a may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a translation_n that_o come_v it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o latin_a though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_a as_o perhaps_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rhemist_n have_v reject_v both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o latin_a and_o leave_v both_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a the_o world_n say_v our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a this_o world_n say_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o rhemist_n after_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o read_v for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n then_o of_o the_o channel_n though_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a in_o both_o but_o of_o the_o translation_n enough_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v every_o man_n but_o add_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v very_o strange_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o altogether_o by_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v by_o he_o to_o be_v couple_v to_o body_n according_a to_o their_o 8._o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o behaviour_n good_a or_o bid_v in_o that_o world_n where_o they_o be_v create_v this_o idle_a fancy_n and_o fond_a error_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v anic_n time_n in_o the_o refute_v of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o fit_v for_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o describe_v because_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n or_o make_v of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v of_o any_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o have_v their_o original_n immediate_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o the_o body_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v here_o below_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o opinion_n as_o little_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o die_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womhe_n say_v job_n and_o naked_a 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v toreturne_v that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o be_v to_o die_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o wise_a king_n use_v as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o 14._o eccles_n 5._o 14._o his_o mother_n belly_n he_o shall_v return_v naked_a to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v to_o these_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o out_o we_o bring_v nothing_o namely_o when_o by_o our_o birth_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o when_o we_o die_v this_o bring_v and_o carry_v away_o argue_v a_o come_n and_o a_o depart_n but_o why_o will_v the_o evangelist_n so_o describe_v man_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n herein_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o like_a name_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v infant_n too_o none_o except_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o common_a people_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o saint_n john_n will_v farther_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o which_o inlightn_v all_o man_n one_o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n may_v except_v himself_o some_o expound_v this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n by_o what_o warrant_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v baptism_n rather_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o for_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o die_v unto_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o come_v into_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o understande_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o like_a speech_n by_o which_o he_o note_v all_o man_n among_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n have_v thus_o clear_v those_o doubt_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o dark_a and_o hard_a let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o this_o late_a proposition_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v every_o man_n then_o enlighten_v how_o else_o if_o our_o saviour_n inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o not_o man_n only_o but_o nation_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o enlighten_v from_o christ_n this_o doubt_n have_v make_v diverse_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
or_o no._n let_v i_o reason_n against_o thou_o as_o thyself_o do_v ere_o while_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v scholar_n therefore_o will_v i_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n in_o study_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o merchant_n mariner_n mercer_n grocer_n and_o of_o every_o trade_n so_o that_o by_o this_o gay_a reason_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n but_o wander_v idle_o uppe_o and_o down_o or_o rather_o lie_v still_o and_o starve_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v just_a damnation_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v they_o will_v be_v always_o gaze_v on_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v out_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o careless_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o often_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 11._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 11._o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o speech_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o many_o anâ—_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o cloak_n their_o own_o wickedness_n will_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n secret_a predestination_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o let_v i_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n not_o that_o the_o light_n hide_v itself_o from_o he_o then_o may_v thou_o conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o sigh_v &_o grone_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o offer_v his_o light_n where_o it_o be_v refuse_v &_o despise_v withdraw_v it_o where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o come_v as_o himself_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 28._o mat_n 18._o 11._o &_o 12._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v he_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o away_o when_o come_v no_o no_o the_o promise_n follow_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v he_o in_o another_o 37._o iâ—h_o 6._o 37._o place_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n nay_o say_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o true_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v the_o angel_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o act._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n thy_o case_n be_v much_o like_o these_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v light_n and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v sure_o thou_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o light_n thou_o see_v shine_v all_o about_o thou_o wherefore_o but_o to_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v why_o not_o by_o thâ—â—_n aswell_o as_o by_o a_o other_o it_o light_n it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n pluck_v uppe_o thy_o heart_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n that_o dymme_a thy_o sight_n do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o light_n because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o see_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o a_o other_o man_n have_v a_o torch_n or_o a_o cresset_n to_o light_v he_o and_o thou_o but_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o light_n perhaps_o he_o have_v far_a to_o go_v perhaps_o his_o way_n be_v more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o light_n be_v great_a thy_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n will_v be_v less_o god_n have_v proportion_v out_o thy_o light_n according_a to_o thy_o need_n thou_o have_v light_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o inlightten_v 1_o act._n 12._o 9_o psal_n 126._o 1_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o without_o any_o good_a entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o those_o two_o point_n he_o ample_o fi_v far_a in_o these_o verse_n first_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o light_n make_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o then_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o offer_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o verse_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o speak_v several_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o each_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n kindness_n in_o offering_n and_o man_n unkindness_n in_o refuse_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o offer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o refusal_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o offer_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o 2_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o point_n will_v discover_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o oneverse_n may_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o orderly_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n general_o signify_v the_o whole_a creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v only_o it_o may_v 3._o verse_n 3._o well_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o signify_v because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a vary_a as_o necessity_n require_v or_o delight_v persuade_v the_o next_o most_o general_a observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n god_n 24._o act._n 17._o 24._o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 25._o joh._n 21._o 25._o
we_o little_a that_o we_o know_v so_o much_o the_o 48._o luke_n 12._o 48._o seruamt_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n what_o have_v we_o but_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v too_o do_v we_o indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o what_o do_v we_o not_o care_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v or_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a questionless_a howsoever_o we_o deceiveour_n self_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o give_v prerogative_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o jew_n unkindness_n that_o reject_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o friendly_a to_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v he_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v by_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o these_o verse_n imply_v the_o contrary_a show_v what_o privilege_n they_o get_v who_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a set_v forth_o the_o point_n more_o at_o large_a declare_v their_o birth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o ordinary_a course_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o need_n require_v then_o to_o deliver_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n concern_v the_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o second_o to_o search_v out_o their_o signification_n the_o translation_n that_o afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n be_v of_o two_o word_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n prerogative_n and_o to_o be_v not_o prerogative_n say_v our_o rhemist_n but_o power_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n so_o interpret_v they_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v also_o two_o oother_n word_n which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v how_o these_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o they_o of_o translation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o of_o potion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v they_o may_v kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v for_o although_o sometime_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n yet_o where_o one_o escape_v many_o perish_v iâ—falls_v out_o so_o in_o erroneous_a translation_n some_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a can_v correct_v the_o error_n when_o they_o read_v other_o though_o but_o a_o few_o discern_v some_o contrariety_n betwixt_o some_o one_o or_o two_o place_n and_o the_o general_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v with_o wisdom_n reject_v that_o which_o with_o reason_n they_o can_v receive_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v especial_o preserve_v have_v also_o a_o far_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o belief_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o like_a fish_n swallow_v up_o the_o hook_n with_o the_o bait_n and_o feed_v on_o ratsbane_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sugar_n upon_o such_o our_o rhemist_n ordinary_o work_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o poisonfull_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o either_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o former_a error_n where_o they_o find_v any_o to_o continue_v they_o or_o if_o they_o find_v none_o breed_v some_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n before_o that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n express_v the_o word_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v by_o potestatem_fw-la power_n this_o interpretation_n the_o rhemist_n willing_o embrace_v &_o thrust_v it_o upon_o their_o follower_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o free_a will_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o be_v they_o content_v heerewithall_o but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o say_a testament_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1600._o anno_fw-la 1600._o after_o their_o return_n to_o douai_n they_o condemn_v the_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o error_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o verse_n thus_o they_o write_v bezafalse_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la for_o potestatem_fw-la i_o wonder_v and_o can_v not_o certain_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o these_o english_a papist_n shall_v forbear_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a late_a translation_n and_o lash_v out_o so_o against_o beza_n he_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la we_o prerogative_n do_v it_o more_o concern_v your_o ignorant_a lay_n english_a to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o beza_n who_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v or_o may_v without_o leave_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o sight_n but_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n of_o beza_n translation_n and_o great_a cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o it_o bewray_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o it_o have_v bring_v exceed_v great_a light_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a priest_n they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n will_v clear_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o skill_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v against_o the_o truth_n common_o hold_v in_o all_o protestant_n church_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o offer_v to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confident_o avouch_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o commendation_n or_o defence_n of_o beza_n far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o translation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o his_o be_v condemn_v you_o say_v beza_n translate_v false_o because_o he_o interpret_v the_o greek_a worde_n dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a in_o beza_n or_o our_o english_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o translation_n be_v warrantable_a now_o what_o do_v beza_n mean_a by_o dignity_n or_o we_o by_o prerogative_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v it_o before_o beza_n 1._o erasmus_n in_o paâ—aphrasi_fw-la â—d_a hunâ—_n locum_fw-la immanuell_n saaâ—n_n joa._n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o since_o beza_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n immanuell_n saa_n authority_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n here_o the_o word_n translate_v power_n and_o power_n in_o his_o judgement_n signify_v authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o by_o a_o trope_n they_o adiuncti_fw-la metonymy_fw-la adiuncti_fw-la that_o
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
have_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o unless_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v appoint_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v not_o help_v himself_o where_o god_n fail_v he_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o perhaps_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o still_o he_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v they_o or_o no._n so_o that_o if_o he_o think_v to_o challenge_v any_o man_n of_o unthankfulnes_n he_o may_v just_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o be_v save_v there_o be_v a_o general_a thankfulness_n due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n every_o man_n be_v much_o more_o beholden_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o must_v repeatit_a again_o he_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n redound_v to_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v his_o mere_a gift_n the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v only_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o follow_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o wil._n they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n necessary_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o make_v they_o believe_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o believe_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v due_a that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o son_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 13._o ver._n 13._o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n trinitatis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la chr._n cap._n 19_o 24._o athanas_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unica_fw-la deit_n trinitatis_fw-la but_o of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o if_o saint_n john_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o this_o interpretation_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o maintain_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o so_o do_v all_o copy_n and_o all_o translation_n read_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o bold_o because_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n from_o our_o rhemist_n thereabouts_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n but_o howsoever_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o itch_a desire_n to_o disagree_v and_o hold_v their_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n unpleasant_a in_o english_a and_o uneasy_a they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v that_o last_o which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v we_o not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o english_a man_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o rhemist_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o while_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deny_v we_o shall_v know_v perhaps_o anon_o what_o follow_v but_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o be_v bear_v will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o write_v english_a translate_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o translation_n understand_v and_o like_v what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v not_o every_o tongue_n his_o especial_a property_n and_o grace_n which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v neglect_v will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o translate_v our_o of_o french_a into_o english_a shall_v thus_o write_v the_o suffisante_n l'escriture_n saint_n nous_fw-fr disent-â—ls_a n'e_v pass_v suffisante_n scripture_n holy_a to_o we_o say_v they_o not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o may_v such_o a_o translater_n answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o word_n so_o place_v in_o his_o author_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o easy_o perceive_v what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a translation_n may_v be_v iustify_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o translate_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v in_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o labour_n of_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o point_n he_o amplify_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v 8._o ver._n 3._o 8._o oft_o hereafter_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o late_a point_n be_v far_o enlarge_v by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o other_o son_n ordinary_o be_v make_v of_o not_o of_o blood_n or_o to_o have_v man_n any_o way_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o preposition_n of_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o maker_n not_o of_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o word_n most_o proper_o belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ship_n be_v make_v of_o timber_n a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o note_v the_o maker_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o beget_v as_o to_o bear_v and_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n 3._o mat._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o often_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n she_o shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n of_o 13._o luk._n 1._o 13._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o bare_a or_o bring_v forth_o a_o 29._o ver._n 57_o chap._n 23._o 29._o son_n so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o refer_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o 16._o mat._n 1._o 16._o husband_n of_o marie_n of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o which_o mary_n jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v 35._o cap._n 19_o 12._o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o
bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o saint_n john_n do_v very_o often_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n except_o a_o 18._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 8._o â—_o joh._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 1._o 4._o 18._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n the_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v translate_v of_o in_o the_o three_o last_o clause_n by_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_v the_o word_n bear_v and_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n course_n who_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o tongue_n also_o afford_v we_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o without_o any_o need_n of_o far_a difference_n and_o so_o let_v we_o proceed_v not_o of_o blood_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n in_o these_o three_o clause_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o of_o god._n in_o this_o first_o point_n he_o set_v out_o that_o doctrine_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o blood_n as_o all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n affirm_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o chew_n the_o meat_n then_o send_v it_o down_o to_o the_o stomach_n from_o whence_o after_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boil_a and_o concoct_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o liver_n there_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o of_o which_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n change_v the_o blood_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o thereby_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o growth_n the_o like_a course_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o our_o body_n the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v principal_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o observe_v the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v form_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o touch_v our_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v too_o little_a be_v better_a than_o too_o much_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o auditory_a therefore_o also_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o propound_v some_o not_o very_o unlikely_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o original_a say_v blood_n rather_o than_o blood_n not_o of_o blood_n say_v the_o text._n why_o mention_n the_o evangelist_n blood_n i_o be_o willing_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o for_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o a_o speech_n frame_v orcord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v blood_n for_o blood_n a_o bloody_a man_n a_o bloody_a city_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 8._o psal_n 6._o 7._o &_o 51._o 16._o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o city_n of_o blood_n but_o those_o speech_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o note_v a_o multitude_n 1._o ezech._n 22._o 2._o nahum_n 3_o 1._o of_o murder_n let_v we_o propound_v some_o of_o another_o kind_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o smite_v that_o he_o die_v no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o he_o worde_n for_o word_n 3._o exod._n 22_o 2._o 3._o not_o blood_n for_o he_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n blood_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o rather_o name_v blood_n than_o blood_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o here_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o understande_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o two_o clause_n there_o be_v one_o word_n common_a to_o they_o both_o whereof_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o ere_o i_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o will_n which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o be_v it_o as_o some_o conceive_v and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v so_o but_o that_o i_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o indeed_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o desire_n that_o be_v unlawful_a among_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o retain_v the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n and_o try_v what_o light_n we_o may_v have_v to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o understand_v the_o other_o two_o word_n flesh_n and_o man_n by_o flesh_n some_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n or_o womankind_n to_o be_v mean_v what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v for_o that_o in_o genesis_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o flesh_n may_v signify_v woman_n any_o more_o than_o that_o bone_n may_v because_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o adam_n bone_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o our_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n any_o more_o than_o of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n then_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o scripture_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 20._o gen._n 6._o 12._o rom._n 3_o 20._o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o i_o presume_v you_o all_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a flesh_n by_o a_o double_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o man_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n principal_o consist_v be_v flesh_n therefore_o by_o flesh_n membri_fw-la metonymy_fw-la materiae_fw-la synecdoche_n membri_fw-la the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v thus_o flesh_n come_v to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o man_n either_o mankind_n or_o the_o sex_n as_o man_n be_v diverse_a from_o woman_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o late_a because_o it_o do_v most_o common_o note_v the_o sex_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o both_o sex_n as_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d psal_n 32._o 1._o rom._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o 7000._o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o late_a clause_n concern_v our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o saint_n john_n shall_v mention_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v one_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o this_o double_v the_o denial_n not_o of_o flesh_n not_o of_o man_n no_o way_n by_o no_o mean_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o both_o the_o other_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o maldonatus_n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o exâ—llo_o maldonatus_n flesh_n i_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o